that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
dread_n and_o terror_n iii_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o ease_n be_v altogether_o inexpressible_a iv._o that_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v appeal_v unto_o nothing_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n v._o those_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a delight_n of_o believer_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o trust_v be_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o live_v god_n vi_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v inconceivable_a either_o to_o believer_n or_o sinner_n vii_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o wrath_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n herein_o by_o this_o general_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o and_o close_v his_o bless_a discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o and_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v inflict_v on_o any_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reach_v of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a discourse_n unto_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o aggravation_n no_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a true_o to_o apprehend_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o withal_o no_o one_o can_v express_v or_o declare_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o every_o aggravation_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o plain_o intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o incomprehensible_a severity_n dread_n and_o terror_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o decline_v gradual_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o such_o a_o season_n it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o original_o send_v and_o we_o live_v in_o day_n wherein_o the_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o verse_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n in_o their_o coherence_n intimate_v in_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o v_o 25._o all_o the_o verse_n interpose_v contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o hence_o the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o his_o former_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o wherewith_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o direction_n unto_o a_o mean_v useful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a day_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o those_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o their_o state_n therein_o after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o from_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o they_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n v_o 33._o 3._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o they_o v_o 34._o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o from_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v know_v in_o yourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v well_o render_v call_v to_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v absolute_o forget_v such_o a_o season_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o injurious_a treatment_n from_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o to_o consider_v withal_o what_o supportment_n they_o have_v under_o their_o suffering_n what_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o what_o deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despond_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o trial_n on_o the_o same_o account_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o suffering_n only_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o they_o what_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o endure_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o remembrance_n will_v weaken_v and_o dispirit_v we_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a trial_n hereon_o many_o cast_v about_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a by_o undue_a mean_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o a_o desertion_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o if_o withal_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v the_o case_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o such_o suffering_n out-ballancing_a all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o we_o the_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n will_v great_o strengthen_v we_o against_o future_a trial_n provide_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n unto_o and_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o former_a day_n and_o these_o various_a event_n we_o find_v exemplify_v every_o day_n some_o who_o have_v endure_v trial_n and_o come_v off_o from_o they_o do_v grow_v immediate_o more_o wary_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o more_o cold_a real_o as_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v afflictive_a in_o their_o trial_n fill_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a exercise_n again_o hence_o they_o grow_v timorous_a and_o cautious_a as_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o unto_o new_a suffering_n and_o then_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n fall_v absolute_o off_o from_o attendance_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o these_o hebrew_n such_o as_o these_o call_n to_o mind_n only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o their_o suffering_n and_o take_v the_o measure_n thereof_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o prove_v unto_o their_o damage_n and_o ofttimes_o unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n other_o who_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o their_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v encourage_v embolden_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o duty_n with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n a_o wise_a management_n of_o former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n obseru._n unto_o future_a obedience_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n so_o express_v it_o call_v to_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a day_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o time_n or_o season_n the_o apostle_n do_v peculiar_o intend_v beside_o those_o continual_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o occasional_a suffering_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o special_a season_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n when_o great_a persecution_n rise_v against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n
which_o that_o church_n die_v for_o and_o that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o perish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v who_o live_v before_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n herein_o no_o man_n believe_v aright_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o know_v aright_o both_o the_o occasion_n original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o whoso_o consider_v not_o his_o pretend_a faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v both_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o great_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n indeed_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v wrap_v up_o herein_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v hereon_o only_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n unto_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o god_n never_o be_v any_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o abeyance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o design_n of_o god_n require_v it_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o opposition_n make_v to_o its_o accomplishment_n never_o be_v any_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v at_o length_n renounce_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n may_v have_v disappoint_v its_o event_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o of_o his_o promise_n unaccomplish_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o due_a time_n engage_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n after_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o in_o due_a time_n destroy_v antichrist_n call_v again_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v this_o great_a instance_n of_o divine_a fidelity_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n as_o unto_o any_o other_o promise_v under_o the_o same_o assurance_n three_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o we_o before_o discourse_v concern_v but_o the_o present_a jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n have_v no_o interest_n herein_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o sufficient_o reveal_v and_o testify_v unto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o reject_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v that_o promise_n but_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o their_o thirteen_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revivisication_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o seal_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o who_o admittance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o brief_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o then_o evidence_n its_o especial_a relation_n unto_o that_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o its_o acknowledgement_n all_o religion_n whatever_o will_v be_v abolish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o continuance_n assign_v to_o their_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n among_o they_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o present_a temporary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o know_a visible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n abstract_v from_o the_o compleatment_n of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a holy_a righteous_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o take_v away_o all_o consideration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v equal_o assert_v in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v quick_o obliterate_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o also_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o bestiality_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o public_a or_o private_a good_a but_o what_o be_v centre_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v religion_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o indeed_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v faint_a apprehension_n of_o without_o any_o guess_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v most_o steady_a in_o that_o persuasion_n have_v some_o thought_n also_o of_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n but_o as_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a so_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v righteous_o administer_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o separate_a everlasting_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n can_v be_v on_o satisfactory_a ground_n believe_v without_o a_o antecedent_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n only_o where_o the_o body_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o whereas_o both_o concur_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v especial_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o body_n have_v into_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o what_o it_o often_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v body_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n only_o to_o endure_v unexpressible_a torture_n and_o misery_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v apostatise_v into_o the_o atheism_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o argue_v and_o dispute_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o it_o by_o who_o they_o be_v
7._o and_o the_o whole_a intend_a be_v both_o express_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n who_o declaration_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v unfold_v as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o before_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v declare_v manifest_v and_o know_v thereby_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o holy_a wise_a operation_n as_o no_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o 4_o on_o this_o account_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o exert_v and_o manifest_v but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o he_o have_v design_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o may_v we_o not_o 1_o hence_o see_v the_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v befall_v the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v pursuant_n thereof_o whereon_o be_v impress_v the_o character_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v esteem_v folly_n or_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o see_v a_o excellency_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o thing_n tolerable_o rational_a but_o brand_v they_o as_o foolish_a or_o folly_n itself_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fix_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n some_o excuse_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v that_o as_o folly_n which_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o discover_v the_o horror_n of_o its_o depravation_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o blindness_n be_v prevalent_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o reject_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a world_n of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n so_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o further_o diffuse_v but_o alas_o we_o see_v many_o every_o day_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o hate_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o such_o as_o own_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o look_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o direct_o explode_v as_o foolish_a or_o wrest_v unto_o sense_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v swarm_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_a to_o locust_n when_o a_o north-east-wind_n have_v fill_v every_o place_n with_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v multitude_n who_o choice_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o fix_v where_o the_o gospel_n pass_v currant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o open_a control_n who_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o shall_v open_o reject_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o practical_o esteem_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o its_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o foolish_a who_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v open_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o reflect_v thereby_o on_o that_o horrible_a depravation_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o none_o more_o evident_a than_o in_o those_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o 2_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o thrive_a in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n than_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v with_o and_o raise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a glory_n depend_v on_o the_o 2._o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o secure_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o god_n show_v we_o that_o immutability_n our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o this_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v 3_o immutable_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_v design_v by_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v suitable_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n be_v weak_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o most_o no_o better_o than_o folly_n whence_o general_o they_o fix_v first_o on_o end_n unprofitable_a and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n weak_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o end_n in_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o god_n fix_v on_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n whence_o they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v not_o first_o do_v so_o and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o various_a mean_n that_o proffer_v themselves_o unto_o those_o ends._n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n end_v and_o mean_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o one_o vein_n and_o fall_v together_o under_o his_o unalterable_a determination_n two_o
god_n promise_v wherefore_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o with_o that_o scheme_n of_o reproach_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n chap._n 14._o 34._o or_o see_v what_o your_o unbelief_n have_v bring_v you_o unto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 3_o of_o this_o epistle_n other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v their_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o glorify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v conscience_n comply_v also_o and_o add_v its_o suffrage_n thereunto_o this_o fix_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v this_o way_n and_o a_o interest_n therein_o unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v enable_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o when_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o find_v we_o deep_o engage_v into_o and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o immutable_o fix_v on_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n some_o be_v interest_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n some_o be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la through_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o some_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v they_o may_v in_o time_n arrive_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o thing_n include_v therein_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o exclude_v every_o thing_n but_o grace_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o god_n be_v believe_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o part_v with_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o be_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o promise_n alone_o some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n put_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o what_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o or_o comprise_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o important_a so_o the_o high_a and_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o which_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o choice_n rather_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n of_o the_o most_o burdensome_a duty_n than_o once_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o 4._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o sinner_n with_o innumerable_a fear_n doubt_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v very_o difficult_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v yea_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o believer_n themselves_o and_o ofttimes_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o these_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o arise_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n james_n 1._o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v or_o wave_v but_o immediate_o another_o supply_v its_o room_n and_o in_o they_o all_o do_v unbelief_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v such_o need_n of_o the_o reduplication_n of_o divine_a assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o 5._o the_o especial_a design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o condescension_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o dismiss_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pass_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o blessing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o apply_v the_o whole_a unto_o present_a believer_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o those_o of_o future_a age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o herein_o he_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o whatever_o god_n promise_v design_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v so_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n whatever_o so_o that_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v such_o believer_n 1_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o 2_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o design_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v exhortation_n a_o encourage_v persuasive_a exhortation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o a_o prevalent_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o believe_v but_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o consolation_n it_o be_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n thereby_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o relieve_v our_o soul_n against_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o trouble_n for_o it_o either_o obviate_n and_o prevent_v they_o or_o it_o out-ballanceth_a they_o and_o bear_v up_o our_o soul_n against_o they_o for_o comfort_n be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v against_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o consolation_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o design_n believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solamen_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la forte_fw-fr validum_fw-la potens_fw-la strong_a powerful_a prevalent_a strong_a so_o as_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v often_o take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a languid_a and_o such_o as_o fade_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n but_o this_o consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a against_o all_o creature_n opposition_n whatever_o strong_a that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v against_o all_o opposition_n a_o strong_a tower_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n munition_n of_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abound_a of_o consolation_n in_o we_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n design_v this_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_v confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o seek_v for_o relief_n they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 2_o the_o relief_n itself_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 3_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v
in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v irrefragable_o true_a and_o certain_a for_o if_o he_o indeed_o have_v need_n of_o other_o priest_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v invalid_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o thing_n controversial_a beyond_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v only_o tender_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n direct_v unto_o another_o sense_n of_o word_n abraham_n be_v now_o return_v with_o his_o force_n unto_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n call_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n dale_n from_o melchisedec_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o afterward_o absalon_n build_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 18._o here_o probable_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o people_n so_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o upon_o their_o defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o give_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o spoil_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o recovery_n of_o the_o captive_n with_o their_o good_n they_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o who_o intend_v to_o restore_v all_o unto_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o day_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o those_o country_n where_o any_o force_n be_v on_o a_o expedition_n that_o those_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o supply_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n for_o their_o refreshment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n wherein_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n do_v gideon_n so_o severe_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judge_n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v record_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n who_o send_v refreshment_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o army_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n melchisedec_n be_v the_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o abode_n so_o near_o unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o refreshment_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a action_n our_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v discover_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o expression_n have_v either_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o open_v of_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v or_o a_o better_a invention_n in_o coin_v groundless_a fable_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o act_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o king_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o munificence_n melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o this_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a introduction_n of_o and_o preparation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o romanist_n contend_v that_o vaughan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reditive_a give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n but_o as_o this_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o universal_a usage_n of_o that_o particle_n which_o be_v connexive_a only_o so_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o occasion_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o melchisedec_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a especial_a nature_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n in_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o than_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o particular_a order_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o inference_n to_o make_v from_o his_o royal_a office_n or_o act_n do_v therefore_o omit_v this_o which_o evident_o be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a bounty_n 3._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacred_a word_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o sacred_a action_n of_o oblation_n or_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a action_n that_o be_v denote_v thereby_o 4._o the_o apostle_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n cast_v this_o pretence_n out_o of_o all_o consideration_n his_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi_n from_o this_o particular_a consideration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n this_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o bear_v that_o office_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o and_o also_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o do_v consist_v wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o propose_v unto_o consideration_n every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o what_o also_o in_o common_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o be_v not_o so_o be_v certain_o omit_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n and_o signification_n insist_v on_o some_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v design_o significant_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v not_o make_v the_o discovery_n thereof_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o this_o passage_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o herein_o if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o accurate_a collection_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o plea_n do_v whole_o consist_v for_o this_o his_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v that_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o alone_o although_o the_o apostle_n instance_n express_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a as_o the_o daylight_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_o mind_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n certain_o never_o any_o man_n manage_v a_o argument_n unto_o less_o advantage_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a accuracy_n and_o care_n for_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o scrupulous_o collect_v all_o circumstance_n belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o difficult_a application_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n omit_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v a_o failure_n not_o modest_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n or_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o far_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o force_a and_o futilous_a pretence_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_n melchisedec_n as_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v to_o intimate_v his_o first_o prerogative_n above_o the_o aaronical_a
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o other_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n also_o in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v from_o these_o name_n and_o title_n in_o their_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v precede_v the_o title_n of_o his_o rule_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n must_v go_v first_o and_o then_o peace_n will_v follow_v after_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v psal._n 72._o 7._o first_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o peace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n so_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 21._o chap._n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n as_o be_v his_o type_n melchisedec_n and_o solomon_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n procurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o declare_v jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v righteous_a and_o reign_v righteous_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n vii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o unto_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n the_o thing_n here_o assert_v be_v at_o the_o first_o view_n strange_a and_o uncouth_a will_v administer_v occasion_n unto_o large_a discourse_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o inquiry_n and_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o godly_a to_o engage_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o learned_a sober_a expositor_n be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o agreement_n as_o they_o be_v in_o general_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o he_o who_o be_v first_o create_v who_o yet_o also_o have_v beginning_n of_o life_n and_o end_n of_o day_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o he_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n now_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n therein_o or_o as_o he_o bear_v that_o office_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o do_v so_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o diligent_o record_v they_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o can_v not_o find_v and_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2._o 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d whereon_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n namely_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n do_v depend_v but_o how_o can_v a_o mortal_a man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o description_n of_o every_o man_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n say_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generation_n a_o descent_n a_o pedigree_n not_o absolute_o but_o rehearse_v describe_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o stock_n and_o descent_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o descent_n no_o genealogy_n but_o he_o who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n be_v no_o where_o enter_v record_v reckon_v up_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o express_v this_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v that_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o record_n thus_o be_v melchisedec_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o so_o strict_o and_o exact_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o a_o end_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n concern_v he_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o it_o be_v one_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a reign_v in_o salem_n and_o officiate_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o high_a god_n 2._o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v assure_o bear_v and_o do_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o die_v than_o other_o men._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v concern_v in_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v none_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o descent_n record_v who_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exact_o record_v for_o it_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o live_v so_o long_o and_o beget_v such_o a_o son_n which_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o birth_n then_o of_o he_o so_o beget_v it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n which_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v express_o record_v but_o concern_v melchisedec_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n no_o genealogy_n be_v record_v of_o what_o stock_n or_o progeny_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o historical_a narration_n wherein_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o concern_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n we_o may_v inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o race_n or_o stock_n of_o his_o
among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o on_o all_o account_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n alone_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o privilege_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o that_o whole_a nation_n as_o descendants_n from_o abraham_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o instance_n ensue_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v to_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o yet_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o as_o a_o honorary_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o give_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tithe-portion_n deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o use_n and_o disposal_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o ten_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o passage_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acervus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o heap_n of_o corn_n or_o any_o useful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n the_o best_a of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v for_o sacred_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n afterward_o to_o dedicate_v or_o devote_v some_o portion_n of_o what_o they_o get_v in_o war_n unto_o religious_a service_n the_o word_n itself_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o spoil_n of_o war._n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o now_o although_o abraham_n have_v reserve_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o companion_n yet_o the_o army_n and_o king_n which_o he_o have_v new_o slay_v and_o destroy_v have_v smite_v sundry_a other_o nation_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o town_n take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o provision_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v now_o in_o their_o return_n home_o and_o lade_v with_o prey_n it_o fall_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v probable_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offer_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n in_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n minister_v in_o his_o office_n what_o far_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o evince_v but_o how_o come_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v thus_o great_a be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o more_o wise_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o he_o attain_v this_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o dignity_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o hab._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a reason_n and_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o that_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v man_n great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_a eminent_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o testify_v unto_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v make_v apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o become_a prince_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o and_o fierce_a persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o universal_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o 1._o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n among_o man_n in_o his_o sovereign_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v he_o call_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v both_o unto_o grace_n and_o employment_n or_o work_n and_o 2._o as_o to_o grace_n gift_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o holy_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o then_o be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v own_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o come_v short_a of_o other_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n admire_v in_o all_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o we_o behold_v second_o whereas_o even_o abraham_n himself_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o high_a privilege_n exempt_v not_o any_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o performance_n of_o the_o mean_a duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n which_o abraham_n be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o almost_o adore_v by_o his_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o it_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o for_o 1._o privilege_n be_v less_o than_o duty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o least_o sincere_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a for_o duty_n indeed_o be_v our_o chief_a honour_n and_o advantage_n and_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v horrid_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o when_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o a_o life_n or_o course_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n pleasure_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o as_o yet_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v wherefore_o 2._o whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o either_o exempt_v a_o man_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n whatever_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v well_o improve_v will_v send_v man_n to_o hell_n it_o will_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n for_o 3._o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o end_n of_o any_o privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o privilege_n that_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o give_v a_o eminent_a example_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o these_o end_n be_v not_o pursue_v all_o privilege_n promotion_n dignity_n exaltation_n be_v snare_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
be_v but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o do_v virtual_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o this_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o effect_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o believer_n have_v this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n namely_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n 1._o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o manifold_a instance_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o priesthood_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o deny_v not_o persection_n unto_o person_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o thereby_o 2._o they_o have_v this_o righteousness_n real_o and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereon_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a comfort_n do_v depend_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v how_o they_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o the_o law_n arise_v up_o in_o a_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o look_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o stumbling-stone_n they_o shipwreck_v their_o eternal_a condition_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o snare_n this_o prove_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o after_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v shift_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o how_o strong_a then_o must_v the_o same_o inclination_n be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o guide_n they_o wherein_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o many_o veil_n and_o cover_n here_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n lose_v themselves_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o 2._o peace_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n both_o make_v peace_n and_o preach_v peace_n or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v tender_v and_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o evangelical_n consummation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n 2_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o in_o and_o among_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o mention_v isa._n 32._o 17._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o hereon_o depend_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n above_o and_o below_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o respect_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o odds_o jar_a and_o interfere_v continual_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v introduce_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v either_o dependence_n on_o man_n or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr naturally_n unto_o his_o use_n or_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o hereby_o be_v they_o all_o cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o in_o this_o gospel-state_n god_n design_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_v distribute_v the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n or_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o men._n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n or_o season_n have_v its_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o shall_v have_v their_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o season_n have_v its_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a divide_a jar_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n and_o disorder_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_n peace_n and_o order_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o therefore_o god_n design_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o hence_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o cogent_n reason_n and_o ground_n indispensable_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o their_o concern_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a cause_n 1._o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o and_o maintain_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o these_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o they_o make_v their_o charge_n against_o stephen_n that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o against_o god_n act._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n they_o lie_v on_o those_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n they_o stir_v up_o persecution_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o curse_a unbeliever_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o cogent_n reason_n and_o unanswerable_a be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o according_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o bluster_n those_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v however_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o enrage_v thereby_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 21._o 20._o this_o error_n be_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a conviction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o begin_v after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n act_n 15._o 1._o they_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o convince_v and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n not_o long_o after_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v sincere_a believer_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o evident_o prove_v both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o also_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_a this_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v withal_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n reprobatio_fw-la rhem._n reprobation_n most_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutatio_fw-la a_o change_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ar._n abrogatio_fw-la bez._n fit_a irritum_fw-la that_o be_v mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v loco_fw-la moveo_fw-la abrogo_fw-la abdico_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o abrogate_v to_o disannul_v to_o make_v void_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o rule_n law_n or_o command_n that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o force_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o person_n who_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o honour_v but_o be_v despise_v luk._n 10._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o where_o it_o be_v render_v to_o despise_v so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o judas_n 8._o sometime_o it_o respect_v thing_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o but_o common_o it_o respect_v a_o law_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o such_o in_o who_o power_n the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o neglect_v the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v mark_v 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o but_o when_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o law_n it_o signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o its_o observance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n there_o unto_o sin_n denote_v the_o abrogate_a of_o its_o power_n to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la equidem_fw-la enim_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la but_o for_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecedentis_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o syriack_n thus_o render_v the_o verse_n the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v make_v for_o its_o weakness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la infirmum_fw-la aut_fw-la imbecille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o inutilitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o the_o arab._n change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n where_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o because_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la lex_fw-la bez._n consummavit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la vul._n lat._n rhem._n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n syr._n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_a any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n introductio_fw-la verò_fw-la melioris_fw-la spei_fw-la beza_n sed_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la other_o sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la sir_n but_o there_o enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o hope_n more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appropinquamus_fw-la accedimus_fw-la vul._n proximamus_fw-la rhem._n we_o approach_v our_o own_o translation_n full_o express_v the_o original_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n the_o 19_o by_o the_o insertion_n of_o that_o word_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 1_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o command_n 2_o describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o go_v before_o 3_o hereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o 4_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v adjoin_v from_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v weak_a 2._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 5_o as_o unto_o its_o deficiency_n from_o its_o general_a end_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 6_o illustrated_n by_o that_o which_o take_v its_o work_n upon_o itself_o and_o effect_v it_o thorough_o the_o hope_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
from_o all_o evil_a and_o guile_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o charge_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seditious_a person_n the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n for_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o suffer_a part_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la felicitas_fw-la &_o beatitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la adversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la labe_fw-la pollui_fw-la inficique_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n than_o which_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n or_o more_o absurd_a expression_n can_v be_v hardly_o think_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o express_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o uncouth_a term_n never_o use_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o signification_n unpolluted_a undefiled_a that_o be_v every_o way_n happy_a and_o bless_a not_o touch_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o adversity_n but_o the_o use_n of_o adversity_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o that_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v undefiled_a unpolluted_a that_o be_v moral_o with_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o negation_n of_o all_o moral_a evil_n answ._n the_o one_o be_v he_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o himself_o the_o other_o that_o he_o contract_v none_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o from_o any_o person_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v this_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o hence_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o consternation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a defilement_n but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v isa._n 6._o 5._o and_o on_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o beside_o many_o thing_n may_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o defile_v and_o so_o render_v uncapable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o always_o have_v a_o second_o priest_n in_o readiness_n at_o the_o great_a solemn_a festival_n especial_o at_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o pollution_n shall_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o may_v for_o that_o time_n take_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o ceremonial_n though_o immorality_n may_v also_o defile_v they_o and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n liable_a unto_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o as_o he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o ceremonial_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a obedience_n nothing_o can_v affix_v on_o he_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n until_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o how_o have_v he_o be_v meet_a to_o attempt_v or_o effect_v this_o work_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o be_v every_o way_n undefiled_a 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n loco_fw-la &_o conditione_n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la statim_fw-la additur_fw-la excelsior_fw-la caelis_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o end_n off_o his_o invention_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sense_n for_o this_o expression_n but_o put_v we_o of_o to_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o signification_n or_o express_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o expression_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v say_v he_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o ready_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o separate_a from_o sinner_n from_o sin_n say_v the_o syriack_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v before_o from_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o community_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o send_v he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o he_o send_v he_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o same_o without_o this_o relation_n unto_o we_o and_o union_n with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n whereby_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o thus_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v at_o judgement_n it_o be_v equal_o destructive_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o suppose_v our_o high_a priest_n not_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a conversation_n he_o live_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n nor_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n stand_v off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o proud_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n his_o work_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o yea_o he_o condescend_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o legal_a austerity_n of_o the_o baptist._n matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a pretend_v more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o wilderness_n from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n do_v quite_o forget_v the_o example_n and_o work_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o do_v avowed_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o they_o suppose_v before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o sufficient_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o express_v the_o pattern_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o imitation_n for_o although_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o live_v there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o
to_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o austerity_n in_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v but_o to_o express_v outward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n enforce_v by_o threat_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o as_o these_o person_n forsake_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v back_o unto_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n so_o they_o utter_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v their_o retirement_n a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n in_o call_v other_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o make_v it_o a_o covert_a for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o those_o votary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o pretend_v in_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o fancy_v a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o populous_a city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o course_n of_o life_n invent_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n more_o useless_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n so_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o king_n and_o potentate_n be_v from_o person_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o who_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o meanness_n and_o the_o other_o state_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n so_o he_o do_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o any_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v afterwad_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o adjective_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o not_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v it_o appear_v hence_o plain_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n namely_o in_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n whatever_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o undergo_v be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o life_n distinguish_v from_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a but_o from_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o become_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o those_o sinner_n in_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v high_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n god_n above_o and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3_o on_o high_a he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o state_n nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o therein_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o make_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o of_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v place_n that_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v make_v above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o exalt_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o these_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o these_o heaven_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o he_o abide_v for_o although_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o abode_n here_o below_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o yea_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v here_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o become_v we_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v state_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v high_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o sacred_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n often_o insist_o upon_o as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1._o 4._o chap._n 2._o 7_o 8._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n from_o the_o earth_n above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n as_o withal_o to_o be_v place_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n he_o only_o except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o two_o end_n there_o be_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o become_v we_o or_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o this_o office_n no_o way_n meet_v or_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n something_n they_o do_v represent_v but_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v effect_v they_o all_o of_o they_o come_v short_a in_o every_o qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o end_n they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n so_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n by_o evidence_v unto_o they_o that_o whatever_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v find_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o although_o these_o property_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o render_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v our_o
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
god_n do_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o legal_a institution_n and_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o vail_n and_o shadow_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o expiation_n but_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v now_o full_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n 3._o by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o be_v afterward_o shadow_v out_o by_o sundry_a legal_a institution_n but_o the_o depth_n the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n until_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o what_o be_v foresignify_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o thought_n and_o conception_n be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n mediation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o darkness_n give_v fear_n so_o light_n give_v liberty_n 4_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v thereby_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o peculiarly_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 9_o 8._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o god_n permit_v at_o large_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v herein_o 5._o by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o plainness_n in_o signification_n their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v all_o conduce_v unto_o our_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o legal_a institution_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o temporary_a abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o they_o differ_v great_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o operation_n during_o that_o season_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n effusion_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o as_o apply_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o yea_o so_o spare_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a as_o that_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v any_o such_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o as_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v however_o that_o also_o give_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o dreadful_a appearance_n and_o operation_n effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o new_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o difference_n principal_o consist_v herein_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v send_v as_o a_o comforter_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o especial_o that_o wherein_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o he_o go_v away_o in_o which_o go_v away_o he_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o he_o so_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v inexpressible_a 13._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a god_n reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o secular_a thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o as_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consist_v in_o empire_n power_n victory_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o apprehension_n until_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o establish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o declare_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o experience_v to_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o less_o assure_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n 14._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o end_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v typical_a shadowy_a and_o removable_a heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v substantial_a and_o permanent_a as_o contain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o consider_v the_o old_a
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
hereon_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n therewith_o it_o may_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a so_o must_v god_n give_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v one_o covenant_n after_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o they_o never_o be_v obtain_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o thence_o may_v arise_v god_n who_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n declare_v beforehand_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o liable_a to_o be_v so_o frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o that_o be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remarkable_a herein_o 1_o that_o the_o preface_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o blame_n charge_v on_o the_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o blame_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 2_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o reinstate_v they_o in_o good_a condition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o another_o venture_n or_o trial_n thereon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v make_v another_o covenant_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bless_v the_o church_n withal_o 3_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n give_v why_o he_o will_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o design_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a be_v of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n unto_o but_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o intimation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o repetition_n three_o time_n of_o make_v covenant_n and_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_a word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o verb_n in_o every_o place_n first_o he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o proper_a v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o other_o author_n here_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n break_v and_o god_n disannul_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v so_o to_o distinguish_v their_o alterable_a covenant_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o great_a solemnity_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n as_o other_o of_o his_o outward_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o alter_v change_n or_o abolish_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n it_o be_v a_o work_n who_o effect_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o itself_o afterward_o be_v remove_v so_o he_o speak_v chap._n 12._o 27._o the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v make_v for_o a_o season_n so_o make_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n only_o such_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o have_v no_o criteria_n aeternitatis_fw-la upon_o it_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n nothing_o have_v so_o but_o what_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n let_v man_n labour_n and_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o please_v they_o be_v all_o shake_v and_o must_v be_v remove_v obs._n 1_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v much_o set_v off_o and_o manifest_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o old_a this_o be_v do_v here_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o epistle_n partly_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o to_o abide_v faithful_a therein_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o sore_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n chap._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o end_n 2._o all_o god_n work_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o mean_n of_o communicate_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o even_o this_o covenant_n which_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a which_o these_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o howbeit_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o another_o covenant_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v be_v improve_v in_o its_o season_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n we_o shall_v have_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o other_o way_n of_o do_v we_o more_o good_a who_o season_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o whereas_o any_o have_v neglect_v or_o abuse_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v instead_o of_o cast_v they_o off_o on_o that_o account_n god_n take_v this_o other_o course_n of_o give_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n so_o isa._n 57_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o live_v in_o day_n wherein_o man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unglorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 3._o though_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o institution_n yet_o he_o never_o change_v his_o intention_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will._n in_o all_o outward_a change_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v know_a unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o effect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o all_o it_o argue_v not_o the_o least_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o god_n that_o he_o appoint_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o then_o take_v it_o away_o by_o make_v of_o another_o that_o shall_v excel_v it_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v with_o who_o this_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o father_n some_o latin_a copy_n read_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la with_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o continue_v to_o speak_v still_o in_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n their_o father_n their_o progenitor_n be_v those_o that_o this_o people_n
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
otherwise_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o sacred_a dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v consecrate_a dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o even_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a or_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n chap._n 2._o 10._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n make_v holy_a unto_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n above_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v eph._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o real_a purification_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v real_o cleanse_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a purification_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o purify_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ensue_v between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o man_n below_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o both_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o hence_o if_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o purify_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o especial_a end_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o efficacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o defilement_n thereby_o which_o work_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o render_v effectual_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o intend_v but_o because_o it_o answer_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o efficacy_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o comprise_v the_o virtue_n benefit_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v intolerable_a and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o all_o pious_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sectantur_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v not_o tremble_v to_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n in_o purify_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v they_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v they_o sprinkle_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o purification_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n belong_v unto_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o purify_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o appoint_v 2_o as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n can_v thus_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n unto_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o dedication_n and_o purification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o mactation_n kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o he_o offer_v none_o for_o the_o vindication_n hereof_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o comment_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la christus_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offer_n se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la neque_fw-la debuit_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la veró_n quod_fw-la diximus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n divinus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la conferens_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la fugiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oblatum_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ut_fw-la similitudini_fw-la serviat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fusionem_fw-la insinuet_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la antecessisset_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la tamque_fw-la concinna_fw-la inter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la antiquas_fw-la comparatio_fw-la institui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la celestia_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la emundationemque_fw-la peragendam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pretiosissimam_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la idque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la exuviis_fw-la depositis_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la victima_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuisse_fw-la inferri_fw-la ans._n 1_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o and_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o then_o between_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o without_o the_o antecedent_n effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seem_v a_o kind_a concession_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o precede_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o 3._o in_o the_o effectual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n so_o reveal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n see_v concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5._o 8._o four_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o perfection_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o a_o especial_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 35._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o chap._n 4_o 17._o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n that_o be_v comparative_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o bondage_n or_o fear_n arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n inseparable_a from_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n this_o fill_v the_o whole_a people_n with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n believer_n do_v immediate_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o gal_n 4_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o nor_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v transact_v by_o a_o internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o may_v go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v at_o their_o distance_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o throne_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o these_o two_o frame_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_a thus_o first_o give_v out_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o generation_n whilst_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n continue_v for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o remove_v it_o so_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinance_n provide_v for_o its_o continuance_n this_o be_v we_o now_o whole_o deliver_v from_o see_v chap._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n hereby_o principal_o the_o law_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 25._o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n put_v under_o the_o curse_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o this_o curse_n be_v plain_o and_o open_o denounce_v as_o due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o apostle_n add_v it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o their_o capital_a punishment_n be_v representation_n thereof_o this_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n hence_o although_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v as_o servant_n and_o keep_v in_o fear_n gal._n 4._o 1._o neither_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n &_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o this_o cause_n of_o dread_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o their_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o be_v fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o curse_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o curse_n abide_v only_o on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n isa._n 65._o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v whole_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o only_o they_o who_o will_v choose_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o condemn_v or_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o command_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o their_o holy_a worship_n be_v so_o appoint_v and_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o partly_o in_o fear_n and_o partly_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o continual_a multiplication_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n one_o day_n after_o another_o one_o week_n after_o another_o one_o month_n after_o another_o one_o year_n after_o another_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n make_v of_o sin_n nor_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o any_o of_o they_o this_o argument_n our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o worshipper_n unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v still_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o year_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o in_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v mind_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o right_n to_o a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a where_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o severe_a penalty_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o which_o peter_n reflect_v upon_o act_v 15._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap_n 9_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v yet_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o boldness_n which_o believer_n now_o have_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 4._o god_n have_v design_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o people_n neither_o rest_n nor_o liberty_n but_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o full_a relief_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 3._o 24._o it_o press_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremonious_a observance_n present_v they_o with_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o col._n 2._o 14._o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o rest_n in_o or_o by_o that_o state_n here_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o boldness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o cause_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n